Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n aaron_n accept_v great_a 52 3 3.6168 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61648 The best interest, or, A treatise of a saving interest in Christ wherein is shewn how a man may know that he hath a saving interst in Christ, how they that have not yet an interest in Christ may get a saving interest in him ... with several other practical cases / by Owen Stockton ... Stockton, Owen, 1630-1680. 1682 (1682) Wing S5696; ESTC R37593 197,314 400

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o this_o death_n that_o our_o comforter_n against_o spiritual_a deadness_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n when_o we_o look_v into_o our_o own_o dead_a heart_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n not_o only_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o but_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v in_o we_o much_o deadness_n yet_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fountain_n of_o water_n there_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o comer_n in_o the_o fountain_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v have_v constanly_a free_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o life_n for_o all_o comer_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v have_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o quicken_a grace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o deadness_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v joh._n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o psal_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n psal_n 22._o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o amos_n 5.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v here_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o lord_n these_o promise_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o under_o our_o deadness_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n have_v provide_v we_o excellent_a help_n against_o our_o deadness_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o help_n 1._o his_o word_n that_o have_v a_o quicken_a influence_n in_o it_o psal_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o as_o the_o precept_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n against_o deadness_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n luk._n 11.13_o 5._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v ive_z with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o ever_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o part_n from_o themselves_o as_o davenant_n obseru_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quoad_fw-la quos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sentiant_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la valdè_fw-la infirmam_fw-la obscuram_fw-la dubiam_fw-la obtentationes_fw-la diaeboli_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o deadness_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o and_o if_o we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o our_o deadness_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o ever_o sect._n 7._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n many_o christian_n find_v their_o service_n they_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o generation_n attend_v with_o very_o great_a weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o but_o to_o such_o as_o go_v under_o this_o burden_n there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o our_o person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o worthyness_n that_o be_v either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o service_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o as_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o service_n also_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v imperfect_a service_n that_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o holy_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o service_n render_v acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hollow_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o on_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o plate_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o have_v grave_v on_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o aaron_n bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n typical_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o service_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o service_n have_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o upright_a heart_n god_n will_v accept_v they_o 1_o chron._n 29.17_o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o trye_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n as_o little_o do_v by_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o great_a service_n do_v by_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 3._o will_v you_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v able_a and_o be_v it_o your_o burden_n that_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o better_o then_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o your_o willing_a mind_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o other_o have_v or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o desire_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o he_o first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o mourn_v over_o their_o imperfection_n that_o how_o imperfect_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n col._n
he_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o every_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v we_o only_o let_v we_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n a_o proposal_n of_o term_n a_o woo_v a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o engage_v each_o to_o other_o that_o make_v the_o marriage_n union_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v frequent_a offer_n a_o earnest_a woo_n but_o it_o be_v consent_v that_o make_v the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n signify_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o we_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v salvation_n to_o we_o than_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n ans_fw-fr no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o man_n either_o neglect_n or_o reject_v he_o isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o none_o at_o all_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o reject_v thou_o prov._n 1.24_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v account_v god_n israel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n psal_n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v moab_n will_v none_o of_o i_o or_o egypt_n will_v none_o of_o i_o but_o here_o this_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o israel_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o that_o may_v startle_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o reject_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n most_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o own_o evil_a way_n that_o though_o christ_n offer_v they_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o though_o most_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n when_o they_o die_v if_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n in_o their_o own_o way_n namely_o if_o they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o envy_n enjoy_v their_o heart_n lust_n and_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n torment_n when_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o term_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n though_o thereby_o through_o christ_n they_o may_v escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v some_o motive_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o all_o man_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yea_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n without_o object_v against_o the_o term_n on_o which_o this_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o how_o ready_o will_v a_o blind_a man_n accept_v of_o his_o sight_n a_o condemn_a man_n accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n a_o poor_a man_n accept_v of_o riches_n a_o die_a man_n accept_v of_o life_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v open_v our_o blind_a eye_n he_o will_v give_v unsearchable_a riches_n to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a a_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o lord_n think_v nothing_o to_o much_o nothing_o to_o great_a nothing_o to_o good_a to_o give_v to_o and_o do_v for_o those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o will_v give_v we_o himself_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o will_v bestow_v this_o wonderful_a privilege_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o what_o a_o great_a what_o a_o amaze_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o such_o poor_a such_o worthless_a creature_n such_o sinful_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v accept_v he_o for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o great_a unexpressible_a unconceivable_a gift_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a what_o better_a thing_n have_v god_n to_o give_v than_o to_o give_v we_o himself_o for_o our_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n will_v with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n free_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n cant._n 5.16_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o every_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a
the_o best_a interest_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n how_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o he_o how_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v improve_v it_o for_o their_o consolation_n under_o personal_n and_o national_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o all_o spiritual_a trouble_n with_o several_a other_o practical_a case_n by_o owen_n stockton_n late_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n london_n print_v for_o t._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1682._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o worthy_o honour_a john_n clerk_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n esquire_n sir_n propriety_n in_o enjoyment_n add_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o they_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o more_o the_o better_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a of_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o can_v vouchsafe_v a_o great_a a_o unspeakable_a gift_n and_o therefore_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interest_n to_o obtain_v that_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o ground_v assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v by_o some_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o have_v two_o heaven_n be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n of_o which_o that_o laborious_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n owen_n stockton_n be_v the_o author_n the_o first_o part_n be_v direct_v to_o yourself_o entitle_v consolation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n i_o shall_v offer_v a_o injury_n and_o not_o testify_v my_o due_a respect_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o present_v this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n also_o to_o you_o entitle_v the_o best_a interest_n i_o here_o present_v it_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o will_v find_v favourable_a acceptation_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o even_o every_o believer_n may_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a ground_o to_o say_v my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o you_o know_v how_o disconsolate_a many_o real_a christian_n be_v and_o how_o mournful_o they_o walk_v every_o day_n under_o their_o unbelieve_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n concern_v it_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v up_o that_o conclusion_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v great_o obstruct_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o propriety_n in_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n what_o then_o early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o most_o ardent_a seeking_n and_o thirsting_n after_o god_n issue_n and_o spring_n from_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n some_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v too_o like_a sceptic_n though_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o always_o doubt_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o condition_n ever_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o never_o determine_v or_o not_o due_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o such_o thick_a darkness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o light_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o e._n to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7_o when_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o no_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o his_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o that_o name_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o they_o may_v put_v the_o great_a question_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o seek_v more_o to_o get_v interest_n than_o to_o know_v it_o other_o confident_o yet_o unground_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v they_o without_o seek_v a_o real_a interest_n in_o he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v help_v here_o that_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o under_o who_o eye_n it_o may_v come_v for_o its_o proper_a end_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o honour_a sir_n your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n sam._n petto_n nou._n 2._o 1681._o errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 30_o deal_n at_o p._n 20._o l._n 28._o r._n sing_v p._n 23._o l._n 27._o r._n our_o p._n 33_o l_o 13_o water_n l._n 17_o deal_n be_v p_o 35._o l._n 14._o after_o you_o add_v rest_n p._n 46._o l._n 16._o r._n doubtful_a p._n 52._o l._n 11._o deal_n of_o p._n 64._o l._n 1._o r._n to_o glorify_v p._n 75._o l._n 19_o deal_n he_o p._n 92._o l._n 20._o r._n he_o deliver_v p._n 106._o l._n 10._o deal_n to_o p._n 110._o l_o 1._o r_o national_a p._n 117._o l._n 24._o r._n national_a p._n 131._o l._n 20._o r._n as_o p._n 135._o l._n 5._o r._n at_o p._n 145_o l._n 10._o deal_n ●ve_v p._n 158._o l._n 12._o read_v in_o the_o morning_n p._n 176._o l._n 2._o r._n we_o p_o 200_o l_o 16_o r_o themselves_o p_o 214_o l_o 14_o deal_n and._n p_o 215_o l_o 12_o r_o thou_o p_o 217_o l_o 1_o deal_n one_o p_o 225_o l_o 17_o r_o give_v p_o 242_o l_o 8_o r_o at_o all_o p_o 255_o l_o 12_o r_o world_n p_o 16●_n l_o 4_o r_o his_o life_n l_o bi●_n l_o 15_o r_o leave_v p_o 263_o l_o 9_o r_o friend_n p_o 264_o l_o 10_o r_o my_o p_o 270_o l_o 17_o after_o save_v add_v interest_n p_o 273_o l_o 6_o after_o but_o add_v they_o p_o 274_o l_o 27_o r_o upon_o p_o 289_o l_o 2_o r_o one_o p_o 29●_n l_o ●_o 17_o add_v down_o ●●_o add_v p_o 293_o l_o 2_o r_o this_o ib._n l_o 31_o r_o as_o ib_n l_o 31_o r_o of_o ib_n l_o 32_o deal_n for_o ●●_o r_o p_o 298_o l_o 18_o add_v will_v p_o 306_o l_o 13_o deal_n it_o p_o 309_o l_o 24_o deal_n the._n p_o 322_o l_o 12_o r_o uncertain_a p_o 325_o l_o 17_o r_o it_o be_v a_o p_o 327_o l_o ●_o r_o feast_n p_o 333_o l_o 32_o r_o backslide_v p_o 364_o l_o 8._o r._n drought_n the_o best_a interest_n cant._n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o chap._n i._o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n of_o save_a interest_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o among_o the_o several_a name_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o render_v he_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o the_o hear_n and_o believe_v that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o on_o several_a account_n for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v great_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o man_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal_n 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o comfort_n that_o if_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o we_o psal_n 119.82_o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o if_o god_n grant_v we_o our_o desire_n in_o give_v we_o comfort_n we_o rejoice_v great_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n act._n 15.31_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n isa_n 12.1_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o 2._o and_o as_o all_o man_n desire_v so_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o while_o they_o live_v and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o when_o they_o die_v the_o
christ_n sake_n we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o although_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o be_v exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n and_o as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o his_o heart_n can_v hold_v 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v such_o exceed_a joy_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o sore_a affliction_n which_o pierce_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n run_v into_o she_o very_o soul_n luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o a_o foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o understand_v the_o word_n metaphorical_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o sharp_a trial_n that_o shall_v pierce_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o sword_n run_v into_o she_o for_o reproach_n and_o many_o other_o affliction_n be_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n psal_n 42.10_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o while_o they_o say_v daily_o unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n prov._n 12.18_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n consolation_n under_o all_o her_o affliction_n be_v her_o interest_n in_o christ_n her_o interest_n in_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o her_o soul_n luke_n 1.47_o 48._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n david_n find_v great_a consolation_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n under_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o which_o i_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n but_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o distress_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ziglag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n observe_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o david_n distress_n ziglag_n his_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o amalekite_n smite_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 1._o david_n wife_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o all_o their_o flock_n also_o and_o their_o herd_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_v manner_n say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n ver_fw-la 20._o david_n distress_n be_v so_o great_a that_o david_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o which_o add_v to_o his_o sorrow_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o david_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o ston_a he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o beside_o his_o other_o loss_n he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o loose_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a way_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v for_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o distress_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_v god_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v our_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o become_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a triumph_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o even_o over_o death_n itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thuak_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o triumph_v manner_n as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o death_n but_o have_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o thou_o o_o death_n or_o thou_o o_o grave_a thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n and_o thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o triumph_n over_o death_n how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o victory_n this_o triumph_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o victory_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n become_v we_o how_o we_o become_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a save_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o real_a and_o actual_a right_n to_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n become_v we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n joh._n 3.16_o 2._o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o by_o our_o recieve_v he_o joh._n 1.12_o 4._o by_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n isa_n 55.3_o how_o do_v we_o become_v christ_n 1._o by_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.6_o 2._o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n cause_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v consolation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n sect._n 3_o several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o lsfe_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o perfect_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v he_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o all_o that_o be_v his_o a_o free_a full_a perpetual_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o joh._n 1.29_o these_o and_o many_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v see_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n by_o this_o author_n entitle_v consolation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n motive_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o can_v we_o say_v this_o upon_o good_a ground_n have_v we_o evidence_n satisfactory_a and_o sure_a evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o mention_v some_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o real_a save_a
interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n some_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v they_o joh._n 20.28_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o some_o man_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o there_o be_v multitude_n that_o live_v under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o some_o man_n have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n some_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o joh._n 13.8_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o save_a benefit_n act._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v multitude_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a as_o simon_n magus_n be_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n many_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o deny_v he_o their_o heart_n many_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n like_o those_o woman_n speak_v of_o isa_n 4.1_o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n but_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v have_v receive_v great_a gift_n from_o christ_n and_o do_v many_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v one_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o own_o for_o one_o of_o he_o mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n here_o be_v great_a pretence_n fair_a plea_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o i_o never_o own_v you_o for_o i_o i_o never_o approve_v you_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v own_o you_o for_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a and_o great_a concernment_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a life_n depend_v upon_o our_o have_v or_o not_o have_v jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o or_o we_o ever_o do_v or_o suffer_v will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o high_a concernment_n than_o to_o get_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o obtain_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o as_o the_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o well-being_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o job_n 19.23_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v to_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n psal_n 89.1_o 26._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n sing_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n when_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v his_o joy_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v isa_n 65.14_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n now_o among_o those_o mercy_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o sing_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v a_o choice_n one_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o cry_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 5._o we_o may_v attain_v to_o sure_a and_o satisfy_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o desire_n oh_o that_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v he_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o confidence_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o so_o david_n can_v with_o much_o confidence_n appeal_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v he_o psal_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.19.20_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o examine_v ourselves_o by_o those_o character_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o apostle_n here_o p●ts_v a_o question_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v this_o knowledge_n namely_o by_o examine_v themselves_o and_o tell_v what_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o about_o namely_o about_o their_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a when_o he_o put_v this_o question_n know_v you_o not_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o yea_o he_o add_v except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v blame-worthy_a they_o be_v just_o unblamable_a that_o neglect_v the_o make_n sure_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n as_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o our_o soul_n
when_o thus_o menace_v by_o the_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a gain_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o gain_n our_o rule_n our_o credit_n or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n in_o doubtless_o case_n we_o must_v make_v god_n testimony_n our_o counsellor_n and_o after_o we_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n what_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v do_v though_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o must_v avoid_v though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o we_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o balaam_n and_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n although_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o say_v numb_a 22.18_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o priest_n these_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o act._n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o see_v also_o gal._n 2.16_o 2._o when_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n dan._n 9.17_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n these_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n many_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o that_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n when_o we_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n what_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 42.14_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o word_n now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o when_o in_o doubtful_a case_n we_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act._n 9.6_o when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n ps_n 143.8_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v his_o testimony_n our_o counsellor_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v this_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n i_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 3._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o transgress_v his_o command_n prov._n 13.13_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a awe_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o word_n of_o prince_n if_o prince_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o and_o prince_n will_v persecute_v we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o they_o yet_o christ_n subject_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n for_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n psal_n 119.161_o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n 2._o as_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o by_o our_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence-relating_a to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n now_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n without_o fr●…_n or_o murmur_v at_o their_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2_o sam._n 15.26_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈◊〉_d aright_o when_o we_o receive_v 〈…〉_o hearty_o by_o receive_v 〈…〉_o mean_v when_o we_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o what_o he_o require_v from_o those_o that_o will_v become_v his_o disciple_n and_o when_o we_o judge_v those_o term_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o with_o cheerfulness_n by_o receive_v christ_n hearty_o i_o mean_v a_o cordial_a and_o through_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v accept_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v receive_v christ_n judicious_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v become_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o for_o he_o and_o judge_v those_o term_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n what_o these_o term_n be_v on_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n mark_n 8.34_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 14.33_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o hate_v be_v less_o
and_o converse_v with_o angel_n do_v not_o can_v not_o satisfy_v she_o as_o long_o as_o she_o want_v christ_n 7._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a care_n to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o our_o own_o will_n but_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n own_v love_n and_o reckon_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n now_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o command_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consult_v so_o much_o what_o will_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n what_o their_o own_o inclination_n lead_v they_o to_o what_o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v act._n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o business_n of_o moment_n till_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v his_o will_n they_o say_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o philemon_n phil._n 2.14_o without_o thy_o mind_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v and_o do_v resign_v up_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o high_a concernment_n when_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o than_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n luk._n 22.42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o cup_n remove_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o then_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o action_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o find_v david_n in_o all_o that_o service_n he_o do_v for_o his_o generation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13.36_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministerial_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o then_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o own_o end_n but_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a action_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 3_o then_o we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o great_a end_n why_o we_o desire_v life_n and_o the_o main_a design_n that_o we_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o service_n for_o christ_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o the_o great_a design_n he_o drive_v on_o to_o do_v service_n for_o christ_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n psal_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a whitaker_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o death_n be_v approach_v reply_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la expeto_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la promovendum_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 4._o then_o we_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o death_n both_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v any_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a afflict_a distress_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o die_v though_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a a_o painful_a a_o shameful_a death_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n joh._n 13.37_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n act._n 24.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v about_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n answer_v have_v lay_v down_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n i_o shall_v now_o resolve_v some_o doubt_n that_o hinder_v weak_a christian_n from_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n §._o imperfection_n in_o our_o obedience_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o save_a inter_v in_o christ_n obj._n i_o hope_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o come_v so_o short_a in_o my_o obedience_n to_o christ_n may_v christ_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v be_v but_o imperfect_a obedience_n a._n 1._o obey_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o though_o you_o come_v short_a in_o your_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v you_o say_v you_o have_v seek_v his_o precept_n david_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o
lord_n because_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o precept_n psal_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n now_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seek_v god_n precept_n a._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doubtful_a case_n occur_v we_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o till_o we_o have_v consider_v whither_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o we_o psal_n 119.12_o 19_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o when_o we_o thus_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o precept_n 2._o we_o seek_v god_n precept_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o can_v keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o when_o we_o set_v his_o commandment_n before_o we_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o walk_v after_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o they_o 2_o ep._n joh._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n 4._o though_o you_o can_v obey_v christ_n perfect_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o obey_v christ_n better_a even_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 5._o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n in_o deed_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o perfection_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o see_v more_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o consolation_n under_o natural_a trouble_n and_o desolation_n if_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n then_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n under_o national_a trouble_n when_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n either_o by_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o by_o tumult_n insurrection_n or_o massacre_n at_o home_n when_o dreadful_a judgement_n as_o the_o sword_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n imaginable_a there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o mich._n 5.5_o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n the_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o because_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n namely_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v these_o assyrian_n the_o assyrian_n be_v idolater_n 2_o chron._n 28.23_o and_o idolater_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o come_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n isa_n 9.12_o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o indignation_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tread_v down_o a_o sinful_a people_n like_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n isa_n 10.5_o 6._o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o dismal_a and_o bloody_a day_n when_o the_o assyrian_a be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n like_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n another_o scripture_n that_o show_v we_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a confusion_n when_o all_o place_n and_o person_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v either_o at_o sea_n or_o land_n we_o have_v psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o open_v this_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o river_n may_v signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o isa_n 32.2_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n is_n be_v frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n by_o a_o fountain_n and_o river_n of_o water_n as_o isa_n 33.21_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v jer._n 2.14_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n all_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n come_v from_o this_o river_n namely_o from_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o this_o river_n be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v to_o we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o persecution_n she_o find_v great_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o meditate_v on_o those_o benefit_n she_o have_v by_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n which_o put_v great_a gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n psal_n 126.3_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v glad_a by_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o river_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dismal_a time_n be_v point_a at_o what_o great_a calamity_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o psalm_n under_o all_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o this_o river_n 1._o he_o suppose_v such_o time_n wherein_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o signify_v the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o mighty_a kingdom_n for_o its_o usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o mountain_n and_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v the_o earth_n and_o remove_v the_o mountain_n isa_n 24.1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o jer._n 51.25_o the_o remove_v these_o mountain_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v signify_v their_o
how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o personal_a affliction_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o kingdom_n in_o any_o city_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n am._n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o evil_o come_v upon_o a_o city_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o city_n whether_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n or_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v all_o those_o evil_n when_o any_o destroyer_n come_v against_o a_o nation_n that_o lie_v it_o waste_v and_o make_v it_o desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o those_o waster_n to_o destroy_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o slaughter_n weapon_n and_o their_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_a destruction_n isa_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o all_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v such_o calamity_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o confuse_a disorderly_a way_n be_v govern_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n do_v to_o any_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o in_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o by_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o all_o other_o judgement_n that_o come_v as_o sudden_o as_o violent_o as_o confuse_o as_o the_o storm_n or_o the_o whirlwind_n when_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n come_v upon_o any_o place_n the_o lord_n number_v all_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o pestilence_n isa_n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 15.2_o when_o any_o man_n suffer_v by_o fire_n hail_o snow_n or_o stormy_a wind_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fire_n snow_n hail_o stormy_a wind_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n fulfil_v god_n word_n they_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stor_n my_o wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mich._n 6.7_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o every_o rod_n have_v its_o whole_a work_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unruly_a creature_n especial_o when_o stormy_a wind_n cause_v it_o to_o rage_n yet_o the_o lord_n rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o its_o great_a rage_n but_o what_o he_o please_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n rule_v and_o still_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o most_o unruly_a people_n psal_n 65.7_o yea_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n and_o all_o other_o national_a judgement_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v nothing_o befall_v any_o kingdom_n city_n or_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n psal_n 97.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n round_o about_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v it_o and_o tremble_v the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n when_o we_o be_v under_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a dispensation_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n and_o god_n be_v burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o when_o he_o send_v such_o judgement_n as_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n that_o be_v man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o heart_n faint_v through_o fear_n and_o grief_n yet_o than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o public_a calamity_n on_o several_a account_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n psal_n 146.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o even_o thy_o god_n o_o zion_n unto_o all_o generation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o zion_n not_o only_o that_o god_n reign_v but_o that_o he_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o be_v zions_n god_n thy_o god_n o_o zion_n reign_v unto_o all_o generation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o order_v all_o our_o affliction_n may_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o at_o any_o time_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n joh._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n when_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o righteousness_n ps_n 48.10_o 11._o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n let_v mount_n zion_n rejoice_v let_v the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n be_v glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 3._o the_o lord_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n that_o will_v compass_v his_o own_o people_n with_o mercy_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v distribute_v sorrow_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 32.10_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o even_o when_o he_o let_v his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o psal_n 106.42_o 43_o 45._o 4._o this_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v we_o good_a jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v under_o very_o dark_a providence_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n have_v besiege_a jerusalem_n and_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v give_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hand_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o beside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o city_n be_v visit_v with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o under_o these_o sad_a providence_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n with_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o sword_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v they_o good_a whatever_o aspect_n some_o of_o god_n providence_n may_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o severity_n psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o
path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v wise_a and_o holy_a end_n in_o the_o change_n and_o desolation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o he_o overturn_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n psal_n 30.4_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n dan._n 2.20.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v his_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o king_n 2._o that_o special_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o all_o his_o people_n at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o public_a calamity_n the_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o may_v quiet_v their_o mind_n and_o free_v they_o from_o perplex_v fear_n and_o care_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n 1_o pet_n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n chap._n 1.2_o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o persecute_a scatter_a condition_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v under_o great_a and_o sore_a affliction_n not_o only_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o ch._n 5.6_o yet_o in_o this_o scatter_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o god_n that_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o care_n but_o may_v cast_v they_o all_o upon_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o care_n it_o be_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o common_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n he_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o care_n which_o god_n take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v far_o great_a than_o what_o he_o take_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bird_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o far_o exceed_v his_o care_n of_o other_o creature_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o no_o care_n compare_v with_o that_o care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o mankind_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o as_o god_n take_v care_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o take_v a_o more_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o man_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o haet_a hat_n touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n how_o careful_a be_v man_n of_o their_o portion_n their_o peculiar_a treasure_n their_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n so_o and_o much_o more_o careful_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o their_o child_n the_o first_o question_n that_o david_n put_v to_o both_o those_o messenger_n that_o come_v with_o tiding_n from_o the_o battle_n be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a 2_o sam._n 18.29_o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o general_n but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o god_n be_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n psal_n 145.20_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o destroy_v in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n when_o he_o break_v a_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a and_o most_o shiftless_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n amos_n 9.9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sive_fw-la yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n god_n have_v so_o many_o to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o may_v forget_v i_o or_o i_o be_o such_o a_o mean_a creature_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v i_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o as_o few_o and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a psal_n 138.6_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o sparrow_n and_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o but_o small_a value_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o the_o sparrow_n be_v forget_v of_o god_n luk._n 12.6.7_o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o give_v two_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n first_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v they_o can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o watch_v over_o every_o sparrow_n do_v much_o more_o watch_n over_o every_o man_n who_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n there_o be_v many_o device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sparrow_n as_o net_n snare_n fowling-piece_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o the_o great_a bird_n who_o pray_v upon_o the_o lesser_a one_o yet_o not_o one_o sparrow_n be_v kill_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n though_o we_o have_v many_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n appointment_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o providence_n not_o only_o about_o their_o person_n but_o about_o all_o that_o
they_o have_v on_o every_o side_n job_n 1.10_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n his_o care_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o concernment_n to_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n mat._n 10.30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a care_n he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o they_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o isa_n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o by_o his_o vineyard_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o member_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n isa_n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o vineyard_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o adversary_n if_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o vineyard_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pluck_v the_o vine_n psal_n 80.12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o see_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o vineyard_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o time_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n relate_v and_o they_o be_v time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o god_n be_v take_v his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o long_a sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o church_n adversary_n which_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o serpent_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o dragon_n as_o strong_a and_o potent_a as_o the_o leviathan_n ver_fw-la 1._o it_o relate_v also_o to_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v sore_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n he_o will_v keep_v his_o vineyard_n night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o another_o scripture_n that_o set_v out_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o people_n welfare_n we_o have_v psal_n 121.5_o 6_o 7._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n will_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a how_o safe_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o keeper_n when_o we_o sleep_v and_o can_v take_v no_o care_n of_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o sun_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n gen._n 1.16_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o harm_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n day_n and_o night_n the_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n be_v like_o the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 11.12_o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n such_o be_v the_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n yea_o from_o their_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o their_o old_a age_n yea_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n isa_n 46.3_o 4._o psal_n 48._o ult_n he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o until_o death_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n at_o all_o time_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n so_o also_o in_o all_o place_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v he_o go_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o josh_n 1.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v psal_n 121.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o evermore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o when_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n that_o will_v go_v along_o with_o we_o whithersoever_o we_o go_v 4._o that_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a care_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n job_n 36.7_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a whether_o they_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o the_o great_a their_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o psal_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n for_o our_o comfort_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o famine_n or_o other_o judgement_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n prefix_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n isa_n 442._o o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o i_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n temple_n 2_o chron._n 7.16_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o god_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o perpetual_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n deut._n 33.3_o 27._o all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o lamb_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o wolf_n be_v abroad_o the_o lamb_n be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shepherd_n bosom_n 5._o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o careful_a of_o all_o his_o people_n himself_o so_o also_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o to_o enca_fw-la up_o round_o about_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o whoshall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v
bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n whether_o soever_o we_o go_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o nurse_n carry_v their_o child_n have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o eye_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n they_o have_v a_o charge_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o great_a but_o from_o lesser_a evil_n not_o only_o from_o bruise_v our_o body_n break_v our_o neck_n or_o our_o bone_n but_o from_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o suppose_v the_o time_n be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a one_o angel_n be_v a_o better_a guard_n and_o security_n to_o we_o than_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o men._n angel_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o valiant_a army_n of_o arm_a man_n we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a army_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n destroy_v in_o a_o night_n by_o one_o angel_n isa_n 37.36_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n in_o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o obj._n how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o a_o special_a continual_a exceed_a great_a care_n of_o all_o his_o peopole_n when_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a strait_n and_o trouble_n and_o though_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n a._n 1._o eminent_a danger_n and_o great_a tribu_fw-la lation_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_o defer_v of_o desire_a and_o expectd_a help_n have_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a saint_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o great_a storm_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o mark_v 4.38_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o 2._o sharp_a affliction_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o he_o may_v chide_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n speak_v against_o we_o write_v and_o act_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o we_o and_o a_o continual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o we_o jer._n 31.20_o ever_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o god_n speak_v against_o ephraim_n god_n act_v against_o ephraim_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o yet_o ephraim_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n his_o pleasant_a child_n he_o have_v a_o earnest_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o rev._n 3.19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 3._o if_o we_o consult_v god_n word_n and_o judge_v of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n faith_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o when_o sense_n say_v god_n have_v forget_v and_o forsake_v we_o isa_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o zion_n be_v grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n of_o her_o suck_a child_n when_o she_o think_v herself_o forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n now_o this_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o understand_v the_o care_n that_o the_o philippian_n take_v of_o he_o phil_n 4.10_o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a joy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o philippian_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n what_o joy_n may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o care_n that_o the_o great_a god_n take_v of_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n what_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o god_n the_o philippian_n care_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unconstant_a one_o while_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o then_o they_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o which_o impli_v a_o decay_n in_o their_o care_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o it_o flourish_v again_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n now_o at_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o but_o god_n be_v care_n be_v constant_a without_o intermission_n when_o the_o philippian_n be_v careful_a of_o paul_n they_o lack_v opportunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o he_o but_o god_n never_o lack_v opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o paul_n then_o rejoice_v great_o of_o the_o care_n the_o philippian_n take_v of_o he_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o care_n which_o the_o great_a god_n take_v of_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.1_o i_o wish_v you_o know_v what_o great_a care_n so_o the_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n i_o wish_v you_o know_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n take_v for_o you_o at_o all_o time_n it_o will_v wonderful_o comfort_v your_o heart_n in_o all_o your_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 3._o that_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o take_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n under_o all_o personal_a and_o national_a calamity_n psal_n 31.7_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o david_n that_o god_n know_v all_o his_o adversity_n and_o consider_v all_o his_o trouble_n when_o daniel_n foresee_v the_o great_a change_n god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o change_v the_o monarchy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o those_o change_n and_o revolution_n make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n dan._n 2.20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o seasor_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o king_n yet_o daniel_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o change_a time_n and_o season_n know_v that_o sometime_o when_o god_n make_v change_n in_o kingdom_n he_o set_v up_o the_o base_a of_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v ever_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o 4_o or_o 5_o thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o who_o they_o be_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o make_v god_n their_o refuge_n he_o can_v call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o their_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v through_o a_o mistake_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n
when_o he_o be_v send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o nah._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o scatter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o 14._o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n the_o star_n be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o he_o that_o call_v the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n he_o know_v and_o can_v call_v every_o one_o by_o his_o name_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o god_n know_v we_o by_o name_n moses_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o god_n know_v he_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o design_v for_o destruction_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n job_n 37.3_o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n touch_v no_o person_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o judgement_n also_o when_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v god_n guide_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o direct_v it_o to_o go_v between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v several_a plague_n on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o so_o order_v and_o guide_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o fall_v only_o on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o israelite_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o between_o their_o cattle_n exod._n 9.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v sever_v between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n there_o shall_v nothing_o die_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v our_o condition_n what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o what_o trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o meet_v with_o what_o strait_n and_o distress_n be_v upon_o we_o exod._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n psal_n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v rome_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o friend_n do_v but_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o the_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o father_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o distress_n oh_o that_o my_o husband_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o friend_n our_o father_n our_o husband_n always_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o may_v not_o this_o comfort_n we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n 4._o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o adversary_n their_o wrath_n and_o fury_n their_o plotting_n and_o contrivance_n against_o we_o psal_n 69.19_o my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v with_o great_a rage_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o do_n and_o contrivance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 37.28_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o 5._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v or_o think_v which_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 4._o this_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o succour_v save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n psal_n 2.1_o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n david_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o potent_a prince_n be_v his_o persecutor_n and_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n under_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o trouble_n the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o strong_a god_n he_o have_v to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v his_o create_a power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n isa_n 51.11_o 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfore_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o almighty_a power_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o jer._n 32.17_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a but_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n den._n david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n paw_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o paul_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n jonah_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n yet_o god_n deliver_v jonah_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 3.1.10_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o enrage_a enemy_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v before_o he_o dan._n 5.19_o and_o he_o be_v great_o enrage_v against_o the_o 3_o child_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o he_o threaten_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n yet_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o he_o dan._n 3.16_o 17._o o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 2._o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n job_n 23.25_o ten_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v our_o defence_n now_o this_o be_v
a_o great_a comfort_n under_o great_a trouble_n that_o we_o have_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o defence_n psal_n 94.19_o 22._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v many_o trouble_a thought_n among_o other_o comfort_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o though_o he_o have_v mighty_a enemy_n that_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n under_o all_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o shout_v for_o the_o joy_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o joy_n now_o they_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n have_v cause_n not_o only_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o because_o god_n defend_v they_o 3._o that_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a strength_n the_o lord_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o these_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o father_n in_o former_a day_n and_o this_o may_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n though_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a that_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a isa_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 5._o the_o gracious_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n under_o all_o trouble_n both_o personal_a and_o national_a distress_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n observe_v jeremiahs_n personal_a affliction_n at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o every_o one_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o curse_a he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o woe_n and_o misery_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v he_o with_o indignation_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o pain_n as_o perpetual_a and_o his_o wound_n incurable_a ver_fw-la 17.18_o beside_o his_o personal_a affliction_n there_o be_v great_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o yet_o under_o national_a and_o personal_n calamity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n so_o psal_n 60.2.3_o 6._o thou_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v thou_o have_v break_v it_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n i_o will_v rejoice_v god_n promise_n be_v a_o rejoice_v to_o david_n heart_n when_o god_n send_v such_o judgement_n as_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o break_v kingdom_n in_o piece_n yea_o when_o god_n show_v his_o own_o people_n hard_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o promise_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n heart_n in_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o refuge_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v isa_n 32.2_o 18_o 19_o psal_n 32.6_o psal_n 9.9_o deut._n 33.12_o prov._n 18.10_o zeph._n 2.3_o compare_v with_o chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 17_o 18._o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o godly_a man_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o child_n prov._n 14.26_o see_v also_o isa_n 8.7_o 8_o 13_o 14._o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o overrun_v all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o their_o sear_n and_o their_o dread_n ezek._n 11.16_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o deal_v well_o wit_n his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n even_o when_o he_o send_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v isa_n 3.8_o 10._o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v judah_n be_v fall_v say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o eccl._n 8.12_o jer._n 15.11_o as_o the_o same_o cloud_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o egyptian_n give_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.20_o so_o god_n can_v make_v those_o providence_n which_o be_v dreadful_a to_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v refresh_v to_o his_o own_o people_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o sink_v and_o die_v within_o they_o in_o evil_a day_n though_o very_o dismal_a and_o dark_a day_n joel_n 3.15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o very_o dreadful_a judgement_n under_o metaphorical_a expression_n yet_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o day_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n isa_n 29.9_o 19_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n visit_v jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o devour_a fire_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v mal._n 4.1_o 2._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o lay_v upon_o other_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v isa_n 27.8_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v they_o warning_n that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n ch._n 26._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o live_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v god_n will_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o people_n strength_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n jer._n 30.11_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v correct_v they_o in_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 6._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o afford_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n under_o their_o great_a trouble_n not_o only_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o but_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n isa_n 42.1_o 2._o fear_v not_o thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n jer._n 30.7_o alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o psal_n 50.15_o psalm_n 71.20_o psalm_n 34.19_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v national_a trouble_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a jer._n 24.5_o zech._n 13.9_o rom._n 8.28_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o national_a trouble_v that_o god_n will_v by_o they_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n isa_n 5.15_o 16._o when_o god_n stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n
of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a isa_n 4.2_o compare_v with_o isa_n 3.8_o there_o be_v very_o great_a commotion_n in_o judea_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v hag._n 2.6_o 7._o there_o be_v great_a overturning_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ezek._n 21.27_o when_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o zidonian_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n ezek._n 28.22_o when_o such_o judgement_n begin_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o fail_v for_o fear_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luk._n 21.25_o 26_o 28._o obj._n 1_o these_o be_v comfortable_a consideration_n may_v some_o say_v but_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n that_o god_n take_v of_o his_o people_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o righteous_a perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n a._n 1._o there_o be_v oft_o time_n very_a signal_n providence_n in_o deliver_v righteous_a man_n in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n as_o noah_n gen._n 7.1_o and_o lot_n gen._n 19.16_o and_o those_o that_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 9.4_o 6._o 2._o sometime_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o then_o they_o partake_v in_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n rev._n 18.4_o psal_n 99.8_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o save_v his_o people_n with_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n under_o public_a calamity_n but_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o save_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n isa_n 45.17_o heb._n 5.9_o 4._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o suffering_n that_o other_o man_n meet_v with_o and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o come_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v in_o love_n rev._n 3.19_o but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o wrath_n psal_n 2.5_o 2._o righteous_a man_n have_v god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 91.15_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 15.29_o 3._o the_o trouble_n of_o righteous_a man_n do_v they_o good_a psal_n 119.71_o but_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o under_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 1.5_o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o 4._o righteous_a man_n have_v god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 2.9_o 12._o psal_n 94.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n have_v god_n curse_v with_o their_o trouble_n isa_n 34.5_o obj._n 2._o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v one_o who_o god_n will_v take_v care_n off_o and_o protect_v in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whither_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o preserve_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n unto_o i_o a._n 1._o do_v thou_o love_v god_n if_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o love_n upon_o god_n thou_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o preserve_v thou_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n psal_n 145_o 20._o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 91.14_o 15._o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o 2._o have_v thou_o commit_v thyself_o to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o thy_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v watch_v over_o thou_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n psal_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 91.2_o 3._o i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v sure_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o 3._o do_v thou_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n if_o so_o know_v for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n psalm_n 41.3_o but_o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal_n 32.6_o 4._o be_v thy_o heart_n upright_o with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o integrity_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o thou_o psal_n 7.10_o my_o defence_n be_v of_o god_n which_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n prov._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84.11_o 5._o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v then_o thou_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n ezek._n 9.4_o 6._o obj._n 3_o but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o poor_a simple_a shiftless_a creature_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o i_o a._n 1._o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o shiftless_a and_o simple_a yet_o if_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o psal_n 116.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a psal_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 2._o though_o thou_o be_v never_o such_o a_o poor_a shistless_a simple_a creature_n thou_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o not_o to_o much_o as_o a_o little_a sparrow_n be_v forget_v or_o neglect_v of_o god_n luk._n 12.6_o 7._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n obj._n 4._o but_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o i_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n a._n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n isa_n 3.11_o psal_n 11.6_o psal_n 75.8_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o one_o judgement_n another_o will_v overtake_v he_o job_n 20.24_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o humble_v thy_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o thou_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n 2_o chron._n 12.7_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o job_n 22.23_o 25._o if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o thou_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n such_o as_o have_v humble_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o §._o ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n the_o spouse_n enquire_v cant._n 1.7_o where_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n by_o noon_n understand_v aestus_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la as_o mercer_n and_o other_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o noon_n be_v the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n by_o make_v the_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o thou_o comforte_v how_o thou_o supporte_v thy_o people_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o
soul_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n and_o what_o the_o spouse_n inquire_v after_o christ_n discover_v to_o she_o namely_o that_o her_o rest_n be_v in_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o hot_a day_n she_o tell_v other_o where_o she_o have_v her_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n piscator_fw-la have_v this_o interpretation_n cum_fw-la sentio_fw-la vel_fw-la arixietatem_fw-la vel_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v i_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la consoletur_fw-la when_o i_o feel_v any_o distress_n or_o persecution_n i_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v i_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n which_o the_o spouse_n say_v be_v sweet_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n christ_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o appletree_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o yield_v much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v piscator_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n consolationes_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dulces_fw-la animus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v up_o cheerful_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o undergo_v fiery_a trial_n a._n 1._o get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n judge_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n represent_v they_o to_o you_o for_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o cheerfulness_n under_o the_o forest_n persecution_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a account_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v blessing_n real_a blessing_n great_a blessing_n for_o they_o confirm_v our_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n mat._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o persecution_n to_o have_v our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n take_v from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n more_o bless_v than_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n rather_o than_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o they_o increase_v our_o grace_n here_o and_o our_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a joy_n as_o they_o increase_v our_o grace_n here_o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o where_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o abroad_o among_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n they_o be_v continual_o liable_a to_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n because_o hereby_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o patience_n increase_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n because_o they_o will_v increase_v our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o observe_v here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n when_o under_o persecution_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o why_o because_o persecution_n increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o exceed_v joyful_a as_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o leap_v for_o joy_n be_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 3._o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v honour_n and_o favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o as_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n act._n 5.41_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o reproach_v for_o christ_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n but_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o day_n we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n mark_v 8.34_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o suffering_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13.2_o remember_v they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n intimate_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v count_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v for_o christ_n they_o have_v suffer_v deep_o in_o their_o name_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ch._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o god_n have_v spare_v they_o as_o to_o life_n and_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v
the_o most_o dangerous_a most_o destructive_a temptation_n and_o contain_v both_o inward_a lust_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o these_o be_v all_o quench_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v use_v this_o shield_n how_o you_o shall_v exercise_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n 1._o have_v faith_n in_o god_n presence_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v with_o you_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o for_o faith_n in_o god_n presence_n will_v carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o our_o great_a trial_n act._n 2.25.26_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n presence_n with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n see_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v jer._n 20.11_o joh._n 16.32_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 2._o have_v faith_n in_o god_n assistance_n believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v help_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v you_o isa_n 41.10_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n help_n will_v put_v great_a courage_n into_o our_o soul_n isa_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o have_v faith_n in_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o the_o believe_a and_o look_v at_o our_o eternal_a glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2._o as_o you_o shall_v get_v and_o exercise_v faith_n so_o you_o shall_v exercise_v patience_n also_o for_o patience_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o necessary_a grace_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10.32_o 36._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n luk._n 21.12_o 19_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v true_a patience_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a in_o a_o suffer_a day_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o patience_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n a._n 1._o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o will_v learn_v we_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o patience_n with_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o will_v help_v we_o to_o run_v our_o race_n with_o patience_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v great_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n we_o have_v isa_n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o our_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 13.34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o jam._n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o patience_n 2._o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o suffer_v most_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v far_o less_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v how_o great_a be_v job_n affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n job_n 11.6_o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.14_o compare_v with_o lam._n 1.12_o no_o sorrow_n like_o what_o the_o jew_n meet_v with_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v less_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v this_o shall_v silence_v all_o complaint_n lam._n 3.39_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v any_o torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o life_n be_v great_a help_n to_o a_o cheerful_a bear_n and_o overcome_v all_o persecution_n when_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n here_o be_v 3_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v 1._o as_o it_o justifi_v we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o joh._n 1.7_o for_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v a_o triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n rom._n 8.31_o 2._o as_o it_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n col._n 2.15_o 3._o as_o it_o give_v we_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_v with_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10.19_o 4._o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v own_v profess_a give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n help_v we_o to_o overcome_v 1._o as_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n psal_n 119.49_o 50_o 94_o 161_o 162._o 2._o as_o it_o reveal_v and_o promise_v glorious_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v rev._n ch._n 2._o ch._n 3._o ch._n 21.7_o chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christless_a condition_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n direction_n motive_n and_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n hindrance_n remove_v see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n under_o
to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o two_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v seek_v after_o christ_n 1._o if_o you_o continue_v seek_v after_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o shall_v assure_o enjoy_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o seek_v in_o hope_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o know_v here_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o jer._n 29.13_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o you_o find_v christ_n if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o seek_v he_o though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o a_o little_a while_n in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n cant._n 3_o 1_o 4._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o i_o find_v he_o not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v isa_n 54.7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o §_o motive_n to_o get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n most_o person_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o neglect_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a concernment_n before_o seek_v after_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o help_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o scarce_o any_o man_n regard_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o prov._n 1.24_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v this_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n impli_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o perish_v sinner_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v drown_v and_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o mat._n 14.30_o 31._o christless_a sinner_n be_v in_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o peter_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o into_o hell_n sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o great_a god_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o and_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o offer_v to_o save_v they_o but_o most_o man_n be_v so_o stupefy_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o busy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n make_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o motive_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o motive_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o we_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a as_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n and_o dross_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o whatever_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n prov._n 8.11_o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n so_o than_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n cant._n 5.10_o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o white_a and_o red_a well_o mix_v make_v a_o beautiful_a countenance_n white_a may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ruddy_a his_o bloody_a passion_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o bloody_a death_n render_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v set_v by_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 89.6_o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v labour_v more_o to_o get_v christ_n than_o we_o do_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o get_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v get_v unsearchable_a riches_n for_o there_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o you_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v study_v preach_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o express_v or_o understand_v all_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n but_o call_v his_o riches_n unsearchable_a riches_n by_o these_o riches_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v unsearchable_a understand_v those_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o vatablus_n and_o other_o immensa_fw-la christi_fw-la benefitia_fw-la the_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o can_v search_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n i_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v if_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o get_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v get_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.35_o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o life_n above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o get_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o sin_n if_o we_o get_v christ_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n will_v cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o get_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v get_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n and_o it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v
2.12_o that_o at_o the_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n 1._o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o right_a too_o no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o right_a too_o no_o part_n in_o the_o precious_a promise_n 3._o they_o be_v without_o hope_n they_o have_v much_o presumption_n but_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o be_v without_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o man_n without_o god_n be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o good_a here_o be_v much_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o a_o promise_n without_o any_o part_n in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o unbelieved_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 6._o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v hint_v before_o prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o get_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v riches_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v power_n against_o some_o particular_a corruption_n great_a than_o to_o get_v some_o particular_a grace_n or_o than_o to_o get_v freedom_n from_o some_o vexatious_a temptation_n i_o shall_v speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v off_o far_o great_a concernment_n to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a riches_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n jam._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o but_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n get_v true_a blessedness_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n psal_n 84.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o 2._o riches_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o other_o judgement_n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n profitable_a in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n isa_n 32.2_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16.22_o 23._o the_o rich_a man_n dye_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o though_o a_o man_n get_v much_o riches_n he_o must_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o but_o such_o as_o get_v christ_n shall_v enjoy_v christ_n to_o eternity_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concernment_n to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v peace_n and_o comfort_n some_o person_n that_o be_v under_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o their_o only_a care_n and_o great_a business_n to_o get_v comfort_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n but_o though_o person_n under_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n may_v lawful_o seek_v for_o comfort_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o only_a or_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n but_o their_o main_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o christ_n more_o than_o comfort_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n joh._n 16.33_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n we_o may_v seek_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o unless_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o 2._o christ_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o can_v get_v comfort_n without_o christ_n those_o comfort_n will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o isa_n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v at_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o get_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o trouble_v all_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 144.15_o yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o to_o get_v victory_n over_o some_o particular_a corruption_n some_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v how_o they_o may_v get_v that_o sin_n subdue_v and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o find_v the_o prevail_a power_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v those_o sin_n subdue_v but_o yet_o it_o concern_v we_o more_o to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o some_o particular_a corrruptio●_n for_o 1._o suppose_v thou_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o that_o sin_n that_o trouble_v thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o get_v christ_n thou_o will_v perish_v for_o ever_o for_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o thy_o sin_n past_a who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o get_v any_o sin_n subdue_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 8.34.36_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a indeed_o unless_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a 3._o if_o we_o get_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v more_o to_o get_v christ_n than_o to_o get_v some_o
be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o give_v yourself_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pursue_v this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n psal_n 119.30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v give_v free_o willing_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v avoid_v give_v something_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o much_o more_o in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n grudge_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o choice_n because_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 4._o engage_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o whole_o he_o only_o he_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehojada_n 2_o king_n 11.17_o jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.18_o and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v only_o he_o psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n mat._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v this_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o covenant_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 2_o chron._n 29.10_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o many_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o it_o will_v more_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n psal_n 119.30_o 94._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o thou_o psal_n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o make_v covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n sometime_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n subscribe_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o covenant_n neh._n 9.38_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o way_n we_o must_v continue_v believe_v in_o love_a and_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o believe_v in_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o let_v we_o consult_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 2d_o epist_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 8.30_o 31._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o abide_v with_o christ_n and_o continue_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v great_o reward_v our_o fidelity_n in_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o will_v assure_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n luk._n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o from_o we_o when_o we_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n commendation_n you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o see_v how_o he_o reward_v their_o fidelity_n in_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o reward_n than_o a_o kingdom_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o royal_a dignity_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o set_v with_o the_o king_n at_o his_o table_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v at_o the_o table_n where_o angel_n sit_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n not_o that_o there_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v isa_n 55.2_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n especial_o what_o be_v set_v on_o king_n table_n by_o these_o expression_n be_v hint_v to_o we_o that_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o beside_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n they_o shall_v have_v royal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n see_v some_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 24.13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v great_a national_a calamity_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o great_a persecution_n against_o his_o member_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o suffer_a day_n come_v many_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a ver_fw-la 10._o but_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persever_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o may_v but_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o we_o lose_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o
rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o abide_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o psal_n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n abide_v with_o we_o yea_o all_o good_a abide_v with_o we_o 3._o abide_v with_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a in_o prayer_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o 7._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o large_a grant_n you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n when_o our_o will_n be_v thus_o regulate_v we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n as_o even_o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o will_v from_o he_o sect._n 3_o hindrance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n remove_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_v several_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n and_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o first_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o most_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o get_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o want_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v and_o attain_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o live_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o abundance_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n multipli_v expression_n to_o set_v out_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a sottish_a have_v no_o understanding_n do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a and_o as_o people_n that_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a so_o also_o be_v many_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o jer._n 2.8_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o seek_v after_o and_o obtain_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 10.3_o if_o any_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o ignorance_n remove_v 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o and_o meditate_v on_o what_o you_o read_v thereby_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o they_o set_v forth_o our_o miserable_a and_o undo_v condition_n without_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n free_o on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o rev._n 22.17_o they_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o heb._n 3.14_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o read_v we_o shall_v great_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n psal_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o turn_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o open_v your_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o continuance_n in_o sin_n darken_v the_o mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v understanding_n he_o will_v be_v ever_o learning_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v say_v of_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.11_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o sin_n also_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n although_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o ignorance_n and_o give_v we_o save_v knowledge_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v wisdom_n such_o as_o find_v their_o want_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o extensiveness_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o great_a readiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n he_o give_v liberal_o he_o give_v without_o upbraid_v he_o will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unworthiness_n with_o our_o dulness_n our_o frequency_n or_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o
success_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o all_o that_o find_v any_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v more_o promise_n to_o this_o effect_n prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n joh._n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa_n 29.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o let_v not_o any_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v i_o though_o i_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v i_o be_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v attain_v to_o save_a knowledge_n for_o god_n can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v psal_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 4._o converse_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o acquaint_v with_o he_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o can_v see_v no_o great_a excellency_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o wonder_v that_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n discourse_v concern_v christ_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 16._o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n cha._n 6.1_o whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whether_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o second_o hindrance_n many_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o stick_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o remove_v this_o obstacle_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n to_o thy_o soul_n 1._o consider_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v upon_o term_n with_o the_o great_a god_n about_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o lose_a creature_n a_o undo_a creature_n a_o sinner_n a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o poor_a worm_n and_o shall_v a_o condemn_a creature_n refuse_v a_o pardon_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v it_o on_o his_o own_o term_n shall_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n shall_v a_o lose_a perish_a creature_n refuse_v a_o saviour_n a_o undo_a creature_n refuse_v help_v a_o great_a sinner_n refuse_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o miserable_a creature_n refuse_v mercy_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v a_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n refuse_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o may_v not_o have_v they_o on_o his_o own_o term_n 2._o consider_v what_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v from_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v deliverance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o term_n shall_v we_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o term_n do_v we_o understand_v believe_v and_o consider_v the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o heaven_n joy_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o stick_v at_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o glad_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n accept_v of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o will_v thou_o refuse_v that_o which_o a_o devil_n will_v joyful_o accept_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n how_o ready_o will_v he_o have_v embrace_v deliverance_n 3._o consider_v what_o great_a want_v you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o have_v great_a want_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o have_v of_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v in_o such_o want_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v utter_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n without_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v in_o want_n they_o will_v comply_v with_o hard_a and_o difficult_a term_n to_o have_v their_o want_n supply_v luk._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n to_o feed_v and_o look_v after_o swine_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o fare_v very_o hardly_o to_o eat_v husk_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o hog_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o these_o difficulty_n he_o ready_o comply_v with_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n we_o have_v be_v in_o want_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o our_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o want_n of_o food_n only_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o for_o want_v of_o christ_n our_o precious_a soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o why_o then_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o god_n about_o accept_v christ_n that_o either_o we_o must_v have_v he_o on_o our_o own_o term_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o all_o we_o will_v undergo_v much_o hardship_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o our_o body_n lam._n 5.9_o we_o get_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o god_n way_n and_o upon_o god_n term_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n job_n 18.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o save_v lose_v man_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o rock_n and_o stand_v fast_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n decree_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n
all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o this_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o bounty_n love_n faithfulness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o say_v if_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o i_o have_v for_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n and_o i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v a_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v but_o little_a and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o fell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19.21_o 22._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o possession_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v great_a estate_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o for_o christ_n 1._o christ_n forsake_v more_o for_o our_o sake_n than_o we_o can_v forsake_v for_o he_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o leave_v all_o and_o become_v very_o poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a yea_o he_o become_v poor_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o have_v hole_n and_o nest_n to_o go_v to_o but_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 2._o though_o we_o forsake_v never_o so_o much_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o the_o loss_n we_o sustain_v on_o his_o account_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o a_o hundred_o talent_n be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n ver_fw-la 6._o when_o amaziah_n be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o hundred_o talent_n by_o follow_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o talent_n 3._o we_o shall_v lose_v great_a and_o better_a thing_n by_o forsake_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v lose_v by_o embrace_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o crown_n a_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n for_o adhere_v to_o christ_n for_o 1._o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o salvation_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o and_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 8.34_o 2._o by_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v better_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o better_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o lose_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o possession_n than_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o can_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v for_o christ_n only_o the_o lay_n down_o my_o life_n that_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n hard_a than_o to_o part_v with_o our_o estate_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v very_o difficult_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o else_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o christ_n consider_v 1._o that_o if_o you_o will_v love_v life_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o shall_v save_v it_o but_o by_o save_v your_o life_n when_o christ_n call_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o mark_n 8.35_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o refuse_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n shall_v lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o natural_a life_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n which_o christ_n speak_v here_o every_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n that_o same_o man_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o every_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o call_v to_o it_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v lose_v eternal_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o what_o a_o happy_a exchange_n be_v this_o to_o exchange_v a_o short_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n a_o miserable_a sinful_a life_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n or_o some_o violent_a sickness_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o kill_v and_o save_v alive_a who_o he_o please_v ps_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job_n 12.10_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o see_v we_o must_v die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n when_o christ_n please_v and_o of_o what_o death_n he_o please_v be_v it_o not_o better_o die_v for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v it_o not_o inexcusable_a folly_n for_o to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o enjoy_n our_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o day_n when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o shall_v onjoy_v it_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n after_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o
he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n 3._o both_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o power_n have_v be_v seek_v with_o good_a success_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n draw_v i_o that_o be_v make_v i_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o this_o request_n be_v answer_v the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o desire_n draw_v i_o unto_o himself_o psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n when_o we_o feel_v any_o averseness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n sect._n 7._o man_n not_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n several_a cause_n hereof_o 1._o rest_a in_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n 2._o rest_a in_o church_n privilege_n 3._o rest_a in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o rest_a satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o close_v with_o christ_n beside_o stick_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o other_o thing_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v occasion_v several_a way_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o or_o four_o as_o 1._o rest_a in_o a_o civil_a blameless_a conversation_n free_a from_o gross_a sin_n 2._o rest_a in_o church_n privilege_n 3._o rest_a in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o rest_a satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n see_v many_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o their_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o do_v not_o see_v any_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o but_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v because_o they_o live_v in_o a_o blameless_a manner_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a blameless_a manner_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v to_o live_v in_o a_o blameless_a manner_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o civil_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n a_o conversation_n free_a from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o and_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a condition_n on_o several_a account_n as_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v without_o understanding_n god_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n and_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o on_o who_o god_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v no_o favour_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v live_v civil_o and_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v rev._n 21.8_o the_o vnbelieve_v shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n and_o live_v civil_o and_o yet_o die_v eternal_o for_o want_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o remain_v accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n for_o his_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v never_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lusting_n of_o his_o heart_n math._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v never_o strike_v his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v never_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o a_o idol_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o overloving_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n col._n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ●●●ist_n he_o may_v have_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d atheist_n in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o person_n rest_v in_o their_o church_n privilege_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o church_n have_v be_v baptise_a be_v frequenter_n of_o god_n ordinance_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n bear_v up_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_a have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n jer._n 7.4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v avail_v i_o to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v these_o way_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n serve_v but_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o their_o father_n be_v as_o holy_a man_n as_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n will_v cast_v their_o impenitent_a degenerate_a disobedient_a child_n into_o eternal_a torment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o of_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n bear_v up_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n but_z
so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o seek_v after_o our_o soul_n salvation_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n rather_o than_o to_o neglect_v christ_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o or_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v several_a way_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o seek_v chief_o after_o their_o soul_n salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o come_v math._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n be_v better_a security_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o industry_n or_o present_a possession_n though_o great_a or_o what_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o 2._o when_o christ_n become_v we_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v great_a dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o to_o disregard_n his_o service_n obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v this_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v and_o serve_v christ_n when_o as_o ordinary_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n than_o other_o man_n a._n 1._o they_o that_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a being_n without_o than_o have_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v will_v be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o riches_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o to_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o real_a hurt_n to_o some_o man_n eccl._n 5.13_o i_o have_v see_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n 2._o that_o little_a of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a possession_n of_o other_o man_n psal_n 37.16_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o little_a than_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o their_o abundance_n for_o they_o have_v their_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sorrow_n from_o what_o they_o possess_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n therewith_o but_o other_o man_n have_v a_o curse_n and_o vexation_n add_v to_o what_o they_o have_v prov._n 3.33_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o a_o merry_a heart_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n rich_a man_n make_v feast_n sometime_o which_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o excel_v the_o rich_a man_n for_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n one_o of_o the_o great_a feast_n make_v by_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o which_o king_n ahasuerus_n make_v which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth_n 1.4_o but_o behold_v here_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o continual_a feast_n but_o now_o other_o man_n have_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o that_o be_v a_o continual_a vexation_n 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o contentment_n in_o their_o little_a than_o other_o man_n have_v in_o their_o great_a abundance_n eccl._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o strait_n in_o their_o great_a abundance_n job_n 20.22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o content_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o want_n and_o strait_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n 4._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o little_a with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o his_o people_n be_v stranger_n and_o he_o give_v they_o but_o little_a food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o with_o his_o love_n psal_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a but_o other_o man_n be_v hate_v in_o their_o great_a abundance_n psal_n 5.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o little_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n and_o his_o hatred_n therewith_o prov._n 15.17_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o if_o the_o mean_a fare_n with_o love_n from_o man_n be_v better_o than_o the_o choice_a provision_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n sect._n 8._o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o be_v under_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n these_o doubt_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v if_o i_o see_v and_o know_v that_o god_n offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o i_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o he_o on_o any_o term_n but_o i_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n upon_o my_o mind_n whether_o god_n offer_v christ_n to_o i_o as_o my_o unworthiness_n the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n my_o long_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v offer_v christ_n to_o such_o a_o unworthy_a creature_n to_o such_o a_o great_a sinner_n to_o such_o a_o hard_a heart_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o to_o one_o that_o have_v neglect_v and_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n about_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o worthless_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v that_o find_v their_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o money_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n free_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o
that_o my_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n a._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o conclude_v his_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v past_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o accept_v before_o we_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o embrace_v before_o death_n come_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o eccl._n 9.5_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n while_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o his_o ambassador_n who_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v thirst_n after_o he_o joh_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o feast_n last_v many_o day_n leu._n 23.34_o 36._o their_o dwell_n in_o tabernacle_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o our_o frailty_n whilst_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o i_o must_v put_v of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v my_o body_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n the_o penitent_a thief_n who_o embrace_v christ_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o some_o may_v say_v again_o the_o weary_a and_o the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o be_v burden_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o not_o affect_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o my_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o be_o not_o humble_v for_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v a_o hard_a dead_a insensible_a heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o i_o a._n 1._o even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a and_o white_a raiment_n and_o eye_n salue_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v we_o see_v the_o poor_a and_o most_o miserable_a which_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repair_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o benefit_n gold_n white_a raiment_n eye_n salve_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v 2._o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n isa_n 61.1_o so_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n act._n 5.31_o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o those_o that_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n fulfil_v 3._o sleepy_a and_o secure_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o light_n and_o life_n eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 4._o though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n such_o a_o weariness_n and_o burden_a condition_n as_o other_o find_v yet_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v offer_v free_o to_o you_o as_o free_o as_o to_o any_o other_o person_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v free_o to_o every_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o sect._n 9_o doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v we_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n this_o doubt_n remove_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a creature_n and_o still_o find_v in_o myself_o such_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n a._n they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lay_v aside_o all_o their_o doubt_n of_o christ_n accept_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v we_o out_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o he_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o any_o sin_n he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v that_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o lose_a and_o perish_a condition_n come_v to_o i_o to_o save_v he_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o negative_n i_o will_v not_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a no_o accusation_n that_o satan_n shall_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o long_a continuance_n in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o accusation_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v gracious_o accept_v he_o nonrepellam_fw-mi a_o i_o a_o societate_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la bonorum_fw-la i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o benefit_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v receive_v we_o upon_o our_o come_n to_o he_o 2_o
cor._n 6.17_o 18._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o though_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thereby_o luk._n 15.2_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o merciful_a now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o only_o not_o reject_v penitent_a sinner_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o luk._n 15_o 20_o 24_o 25._o the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n with_o all_o joy_n when_o he_o return_v home_o penitent_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o estate_n on_o harlot_n and_o riotous_a live_n ver_fw-la 13.30_o and_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o a_o base_a low_a employment_n rather_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v pure_a want_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n yet_o this_o vile_a wretch_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n chap._n iu._n such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o all_o spiritual_a trouble_n i_o have_v show_v how_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o all_o personal_a and_o national_a trouble_n and_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n under_o all_o spiritual_a trouble_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n this_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n signify_v foul_a trouble_n and_o where_o do_v the_o spouse_n seek_v for_o comfort_n under_o foul_a trouble_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n by_o flagon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v in_o flagon_n 2_o sam._n 6.19_o he_o deal_v among_o all_o the_o people_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n now_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n wine_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o representation_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v at_o his_o table_n say_v mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v wine_n offer_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 29.38_o 40._o now_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n signify_v support_v with_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n stay_v i_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o appletree_n as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n grow_v on_o this_o apple_n tree_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spouse_n taste_v and_o be_v the_o apple_n with_o which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n under_o all_o soul_n trouble_v we_o may_v see_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n countenance_n signify_v favour_n because_o a_o man_n favour_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 16.15_o god_n favour_n be_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o so_o that_o we_o see_v whence_o the_o psalmist_n expect_v his_o consolation_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o perplex_a disquiet_v condition_n it_o be_v from_o the_o help_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o be_v from_o that_o relief_n and_o support_v which_o he_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n psal_n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o david_n heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n where_o he_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v he_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o he_o for_o he_o know_v there_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o great_a inward_a trouble_n though_o such_o as_o overwhelm_v the_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 7._o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o so_o will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n through_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o walk_v day_n by_o day_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n psal_n 13.1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n by_o thy_o salvation_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 2.30_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o isa_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o david_n fetch_v his_o comfort_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n trouble_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o any_o soul_n trouble_v shall_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n bitter_a of_o soul_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bitter_a in_o soul_n gather_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o
for_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o lapse_v christian_n though_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o may_v upon_o our_o repentance_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o stephen_n intercee_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o his_o member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o heinous_a sin_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n christ_n love_n to_o his_o member_n be_v infinite_o above_o stephen_n love_n to_o his_o persecutor_n yet_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n the_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o own_o blood_n yet_o stephen_n intercee_v for_o they_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o above_o stephens_n will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o intercee_v for_o his_o member_n his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a fall_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v sin_n must_v they_o despair_v no_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o his_o father_n never_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n joh._n 11.22_o 42._o much_o less_o will_v he_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o intercee_v be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n and_o he_o use_v a_o prevail_a argument_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o we_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v advocate_n for_o all_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o david_n intercee_v with_o his_o captain_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o absolom_n though_o a_o undutiful_a rebellious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absolom_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n deal_v gracious_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n though_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n sin_n after_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n before_o conversion_n great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o lesser_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o rivet_n observe_v all_o sort_n even_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v superbam_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressionem_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la &_o defectionem_fw-la a_o proud_a transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v perversitatem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la a_o sin_v out_o of_o perverseness_n and_o malice_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v christ_n wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o great_a offence_n 3._o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n upon_o christ_n account_n even_o for_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dan._n 9.9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o to_o sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n it_o speak_v wilfulness_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n liken_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o not_o only_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o signify_v the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v rebel_v though_o they_o have_v not_o rebel_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o many_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o god_n of_o pardon_n who_o have_v pardon_n in_o store_n for_o rebellious_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n ne._n 9.16_o 17._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n blood_n admit_v repentance_n and_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o backsliders_a upon_o their_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o and_o grievous_o revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v grievous_a revolter_n jer._n 6.28_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n isa_n 31.6_o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jer._n 3.22_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n if_o any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o heal_v their_o backslide_n on_o their_o return_n to_o he_o have_v not_o they_o back-slidden_a so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o a_o heinous_a manner_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v back-slidden_a often_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o beside_o he_o speak_v of_o backslide_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n as_o if_o they_o have_v back-slidden_a but_o once_o but_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n intimate_v that_o though_o their_o backslide_n be_v many_o which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v jer._n 14.7_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o yet_o upon_o their_o return_v he_o will_v heal_v they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o many_o backslide_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n return_v o_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v 5._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n fall_n into_o heinous_a sin_n god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o stripe_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o love_n nor_o break_v his_o
covenant_n with_o they_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n sect._n 3_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o weak_a in_o other_o grace_n do_v usual_o walk_v very_o uncomfortable_o and_o be_v under_o much_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a 1_o thes_n 5.14_o which_o impli_v that_o weak_a christian_n be_v liable_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o weak_a and_o feeble_a christian_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o weak_a christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o conflict_n with_o many_o fear_n and_o strong_a temptation_n christ_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_o his_o strength_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o manifest_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o support_v and_o uphold_v weak_a christian_n isa_n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a christian_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a by_o lamb_n we_o may_v understand_v young_a and_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o little_a lamb_n as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o his_o lamb_n his_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n signify_v his_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o carrying_z they_o in_o his_o bosom_n signify_v his_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o they_o lie_v near_o his_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o burden_a condition_n afflict_a and_o distress_a conscience_n when_o creature_n be_v with_o young_a they_o be_v burden_v and_o heavy_a it_o may_v also_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n another_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ_n tenderness_n to_o weak_a christian_n we_o have_v isa_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o dim_o burn_a flax_n he_o shall_v not_o quench_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 12.20_o the_o reed_n be_v very_o weak_a a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v the_o reed_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v mat._n 11.7_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o reed_n when_o bruise_v be_v weak_a than_o the_o reed_n that_o be_v whole_a the_o reed_n signify_v the_o weak_a tremble_a christian_a the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o weak_a christian_a bruise_v with_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n such_o a_o one_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v that_o be_v he_o will_v support_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o smoke_a or_o dim_o burn_v flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a and_o recover_v lapse_v christian_n the_o wick_n of_o the_o lamp_n that_o burn_v but_o dim_o that_o have_v much_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o light_n that_o have_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a for_o smoke_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o eye_n mix_v with_o that_o little_a light_n that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o such_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v but_o will_v cherish_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o in_o they_o isa_n 29.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n though_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o knowledge_n when_o the_o lord_n first_o open_v our_o eye_n yet_o by_o degree_n that_o dimness_n shall_v wear_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n isa_n 32.3_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a 3._o weak_a christian_n that_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o christ_n build_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o weak_a christian_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o who_o have_v promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o help_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v they_o isa_n 41.10_o 13.14_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right-hand_a of_o my_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v weak_a than_o a_o worm_n yet_o to_o jacob_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apprehension_n trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n call_v out_o three_o time_n fear_v not_o fear_v not_o fear_v not_o and_z why_o because_o though_o jacob_n be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n say_v to_o jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o weak_a christian_a under_o all_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n rom._n 14.1_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v 5._o where_o there_o be_v the_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v but_o some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o jeroboam_n son_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n they_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n and_o mean_a talent_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n mat._n 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n sect_n 4._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o mourn_v under_o their_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o under_o their_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o
themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o abide_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n consonant_a to_o that_o promise_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o take_v this_o shadow_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o such_o as_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n how_o be_v that_o the_o corn_n lie_v bury_v under_o ground_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o after_o it_o appear_v it_o meet_v with_o cold_a wind_n and_o frost_n and_o draught_n that_o make_v it_o hang_v the_o head_n turn_v yellow_a look_v in_o a_o decay_a manner_n yet_o through_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n it_o revive_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o christ_n shadow_n though_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o pull-back_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spring_v up_o seem_v to_o wither_v and_o decline_v yet_o they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n the_o prune_n and_o cut_v the_o vine_n make_v the_o vine_n become_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o so_o it_o intimate_v a_o growth_n under_o affliction_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o vine_n look_v like_o a_o dead_a stick_n have_v no_o beauty_n nor_o savour_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spring_n it_o put_v forth_o and_o flourish_v abundant_o vine_n give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n and_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n cant._n 2.13_o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o may_v mention_v more_o promise_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o psal_n 92.12_o job_n 17.9_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n when_o we_o find_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n psal_n 92.10_o i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n david_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a of_o great_a decay_n in_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v rest_n upon_o god_n for_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o unction_n or_o a_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 29._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n psal_n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n mat._n 25.3_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o vessel_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o when_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o anoint_v we_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o fresh_a oil_n may_v signify_v renew_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o restore_v a_o consumptive_a person_n that_o be_v waste_v to_o skin_n and_o bone_n be_v call_v fresh_a flesh_n job_n 33.21_o 25._o so_o the_o renew_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n give_v to_o a_o decay_a soul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o anoint_v he_o with_o fresh_a oil_n sect._n 5._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o want_n and_o mourn_v under_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n full_a of_o want_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o poverty_n and_o emptyness_n it_o cause_v forrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n psal_n 69.29_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a psal_n 119.22_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o i_o now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a condition_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o full_a of_o want_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v want_v in_o ourselves_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o fullness_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o grace_n answerable_a to_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o these_o gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v for_o man_n include_v gift_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gift_n as_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o do_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o and_o by_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v want_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o in_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v want_v in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o isa_n 45.24_o in_o he_o we_o have_v wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n even_o while_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o want_n of_o they_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o rich_a supply_n of_o all_o your_o need_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 4.19_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o full_a of_o want_n yet_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v thought_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n towards_o we_o psal_n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o 5._o those_o christian_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o want_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n their_o want_n shall_v be_v so_o full_o supply_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o eternity_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n have_v what_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a portion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o sect._n 6._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o deadness_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a influence_n spiritual_a deadness_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o gracious_a soul_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n feel_v the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o make_v he_o bemoan_v his_o wretched_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o so_o much_o deadnss_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n
2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 5._o our_o imperfection_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o nor_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o psal_n 73.22_o 23_o 24._o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o to_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o behold_v your_o iniquity_n have_v sepparate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n now_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o whereas_o our_o sin_n have_v put_v we_o far_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o nigh_o unto_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o how_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o desert_a condition_n a._n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o desert_a condition_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n isa_n 64.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n heb._n 2.18_o 3._o we_o have_v gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.7_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o your_o father_n you_o be_v go_v away_o from_o my_o ordinance_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o 4._o though_o you_o want_v sensible_a influence_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o your_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v give_v you_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o the_o give_v insensible_a influence_n to_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o influence_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o your_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n sect._n 9_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o what_o david_n say_v concern_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v now_o one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o like_a some_o christian_n who_o have_v accept_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o treacherous_a and_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o strong_a and_o satan_n temptation_n so_o prevalent_a and_o the_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o i_o now_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n against_o these_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o believer_n on_o christ_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o fallingaway_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v always_o grant_v joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 2._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n for_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o see_v isa_n 54.10_o 3._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o say_v have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o same_o love_n which_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o christ_n see_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o same_o love_n that_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n will_v also_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v weak_a christian_n against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strong_a tower_n whether_o we_o may_v run_v and_o be_v safe_a against_o these_o fear_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v